thou_o restraine_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v bring_v poor_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o last_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n o_o if_o we_o gentile_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o albeit_o this_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o will_v say_v this_o preach_v must_v first_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o begin_v there_o and_o before_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n grace_n first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n pertain_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o right_n and_o then_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n be_v extend_v and_o run_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n paul_n say_v to_o y_z e_z jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o act_n 13.46_o there_o be_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v jerusalem_n &_o forget_v it_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n forget_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o will_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v there_o first_o o_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o old_a from_o among_o all_o nation_n a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v with_o o_o how_o loath_a will_v he_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o that_o people_n scotland_n have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o patience_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o this_o land_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v offer_v grace_n to_o it_o first_o &_o therefore_o the_o jew_n get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o have_v grace_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o as_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n get_v first_o glory_n in_o heaven_n paul_n rom._n 2.10_o say_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o as_o the_o glory_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a jew_n first_o so_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaithful_a jew_n shall_v first_o be_v dishonour_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o next_o of_o the_o grecian_a but_o to_o end_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o strive_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o neither_o grace_n nor_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o impennitent_a sinner_n who_o lie_v like_o swine_n in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v and_o that_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a after_o that_o the_o lord_n belooved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o sundry_a evidence_n have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o utter_v a_o sweet_a sermon_n for_o their_o instruction_n wherein_o first_o he_o instructe_v and_o inform_v they_o in_o two_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o befall_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o he_o of_o necessity_n so_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o two_o necessity_n first_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o hear_v thereafter_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n profane_a man_n think_v preach_v be_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v no_o faith_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n in_o open_v up_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v we_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o first_o in_o who_o name_n this_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o whereof_o it_o behoove_v this_o preach_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o to_o who_o this_o behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o last_o in_o what_o order_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereafter_o to_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v you_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a with_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v declare_v preach_v and_o testify_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n directe_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v for_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o a_o man_n must_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o before_o he_o preach_v he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n &_o mark_v all_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o sermon_n we_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o concern_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o rash_o or_o by_o fortoun_n &_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o
they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o what_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o see_v they_o into_o he_o no_o question_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n by_o all_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o as_o he_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o humble_o fall_v downne_n and_o worship_n he_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v present_a there_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v his_o presence_n require_v adoration_n see_v thou_o the_o lord_n present_a with_o thou_o then_o in_o humility_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o adore_v he_o th'apostle_n see_v his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o glorify_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n face_n to_o face_n these_o profane_a body_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v present_a in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o many_o be_v prophesy_v find_v himself_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manife_a that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o 1._o corinth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o 25._o what_o see_v the_o unlearned_a man_n among_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v such_o a_o confession_n no_o question_n but_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a this_o day_n by_o experience_n find_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n ever_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o offer_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a again_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o presence_n be_v powerful_a to_o humble_a and_o bow_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philipp_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o that_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n whereunto_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o sweet_o &_o willing_o it_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n or_o else_o it_o break_v &_o bruise_n they_o with_o fearcenesse_n and_o violence_n and_o compel_v out_o perforce_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n make_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_n he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n when_o either_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o reverentlie_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o bow_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o same_o sublimity_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n such_o horroure_n and_o dread_a as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o wicked_a how_o proud_a and_o jolly_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n oft_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o doubt_v even_o some_o of_o these_o who_o before_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v apparent_o that_o same_o that_o before_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o move_v they_o also_o now_o to_o doubt_v to_o wit_n that_o extraordinary_a &_o unaccustomed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o scarce_o they_o can_v have_v deem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a and_o certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n such_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v y_z e_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v &_o abase_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n &_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o y_z e_z gospel_n beside_o this_o cause_n y_fw-fr e_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dead_a seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v further_v their_o doubt_n for_o indeed_o among_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o hard_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_z nature_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v y_z t_z a_o dead_a body_n y_z t_z have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n &_o be_v resolve_v in_o dust_n &_o ash_n can_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n but_o as_o of_o all_o article_n there_o be_v none_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o that_o bring_v great_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o take_v great_a pain_n upon_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sundry_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v remoove_v and_o so_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o great_a now_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a exercise_n for_o even_o their_o best_a exercise_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o doubt_v of_o want_n of_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v with_o doubt_v their_o prayer_n be_v with_o infirmity_n and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n their_o meditation_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o some_o piece_n of_o loathe_v their_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o overcome_v many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o his_o best_a work_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n now_o look_v how_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o first_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v in_o commune_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o
prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o this_o commission_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o mark_n the_o three_o in_o matthew_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o move_v and_o allure_v man_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o fair_a and_o great_a benefice_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o join_v a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o their_o ministry_n he_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n against_o they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o fair_a reward_n to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n first_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o man_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o see_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a it_o must_v be_v powerful_a either_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o death_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o they_o triumph_v and_o be_v victorious_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o god_n both_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n alas_o man_n count_v too_o light_o yea_o despise_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v this_o preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o work_v life_n and_o salvation_n it_o shall_v work_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o thou_o next_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o faith_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o faith_n righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o contemn_v this_o ministry_n he_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o gospel_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o tie_v nor_o bind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o those_o external_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o restrain_v god_n work_v to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o may_v work_v without_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o whosoever_o contemn_v those_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n say_v paul_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 17._o many_o foolish_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o pastime_n in_o drink_v in_o harlotry_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o thou_o contemn_v these_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v no_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v close_v on_o thou_o thy_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o we_o may_v mark_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o force_n power_n worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n no_o but_o this_o effect_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehende_v for_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n stay_v and_o abide_v so_o plenteous_o and_o in_o such_o abundance_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o soon_o will_v we_o find_v that_o life_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o life_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o dwell_v such_o a_o marvelous_a and_o glorious_a light_n that_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n he_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o by_o faith_n his_o light_n be_v make_v we_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o with_o open_a face_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o be_v we_o transform_v in_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o by_o faith_n his_o glory_n be_v make_v we_o &_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sight_n he_o shall_v perfect_v our_o glory_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o philip._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o see_v then_o so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a be_v th'effecte_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v both_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a means_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o also_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o benefit_n fourthlie_o we_o see_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o may_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v either_o simple_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o half_a cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v join_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o outward_a mark_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o must_v follow_v upon_o faith_n and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v will_v wish_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o
see_v wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o that_o meeting_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v thy_o ear_n and_o to_o take_v delectation_n in_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n or_o to_o take_v pastime_n to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o thou_o come_v to_o reap_v profit_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v of_o that_o thou_o hear_v and_o to_o get_v life_n of_o that_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o meeting_n with_o god_n child_n thâ—n_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v on_o every_o soul_n therefore_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n be_o i_o come_v o_o lord_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n woe_n to_o they_o who_o come_v for_o another_o cause_n or_o sinistrous_a respect_n and_o come_v not_o to_o be_v edify_v for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n if_o it_o work_v not_o life_n in_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o life_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o thy_o soul_n brethren_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o take_v of_o his_o body_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o burial_n the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n come_v of_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n and_o make_v not_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o by_o his_o enemy_n i_o see_v this_o this_o miserable_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hang_v any_o so_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v any_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n or_o from_o the_o gallows_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o behoove_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pilate_n they_o be_v slave_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o may_v have_v make_v they_o free_a i_o see_v here_o a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o the_o roman_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hang_v any_o without_o the_o command_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o they_o who_o be_v hang_v may_v not_o be_v take_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o judge_n there_o sell_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n god_n in_o his_o judicial_a law_n give_v not_o only_a law_n concern_v the_o lift_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o of_o y_z e_z taking_z down_z of_o they_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o advice_n that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o ignominy_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n nor_o john_n nor_o matthew_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a they_o dare_v not_o presume_v it_o no_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o interpon_v their_o request_n for_o he_o be_v this_o a_o benefit_n they_o do_v to_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n they_o do_v to_o he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o benefit_n he_o for_o any_o pity_n they_o have_v on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v live_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o thy_o friend_n will_v not_o make_v a_o suit_n for_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o thy_o enemy_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a he_o can_v only_o make_v thy_o friend_n do_v thou_o good_a but_o thy_o foe_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v make_v they_o who_o will_v wish_v thou_o woe_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o fire_n the_o water_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o otherwise_o will_v devour_v thou_o shall_v benefit_n thou_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n expectation_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v relief_n now_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o request_n they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v quick_a now_o whether_o this_o request_n be_v upon_o a_o custom_n use_v among_o they_o or_o not_o the_o text_n declare_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v except_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v interueened_a that_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o but_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o hang_v whilst_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o y_o e_o ghost_n the_o other_o two_o be_v quick_a in_o pain_n when_o the_o lord_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n i_o note_v this_o when_o thy_o enemy_n do_v thou_o a_o good_a turn_n they_o do_v it_o never_o of_o love_n these_o may_v have_v dispatch_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o two_o thief_n with_o less_o pain_n than_o to_o have_v break_v their_o thigh_n they_o have_v take_v their_o life_n soon_o from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v beat_v out_o their_o brain_n so_o when_o thy_o enemy_n benefit_n thou_o and_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a turn_n be_v sure_a he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o we_o common_o speak_v if_o he_o give_v thou_o a_o bit_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o buffet_n with_o it_o sour_a and_o bitter_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v dispose_v their_o do_n otherwise_o and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o turn_v to_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o bone_n break_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v now_o will_v you_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o more_o clearelie_o by_o this_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o his_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v and_o pilate_n give_v commandment_n to_o break_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o bone_n break_v notwithstanding_o their_o suit_n and_o pilate_n commandment_n no_o not_o one_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n to_o disannul_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o bone_n of_o my_o anoint_a break_a great_a caesar_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n intention_n be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o lord_n i_o lean_a only_o on_o thy_o providence_n and_o be_o content_a with_o thy_o will_n so_o in_o these_o miserable_a day_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o man_n vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v make_v spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o see_v what_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v this_o request_n be_v it_o pity_v that_o move_v they_o no_o they_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o he_o be_v it_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o command_v that_o a_o hang_v man_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o y_o it_o same_o day_n because_o he_o be_v accurse_v deu._n 21.22.23_o no_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a
and_o prediction_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o worth_n for_o they_o have_v this_o use_n when_o thou_o read_v they_o in_o that_o old_a testament_n they_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glorification_n that_o that_o report_n of_o old_a be_v fulfil_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v his_o own_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o tell_v they_o suppose_v they_o will_v forget_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n these_o woman_n will_v have_v forget_v that_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n remember_v when_o they_o seek_v a_o guard_n of_o pilate_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a remember_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a who_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o thy_o memory_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v that_o when_o thou_o hear_v thou_o let_v it_o go_v in_o at_o thy_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o at_o the_o other_o great_a grace_n they_o get_v who_o be_v in_o he_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o he_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o king_n will_v speak_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v speak_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o beggar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v that_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v contemn_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o ere_o thou_o remember_v it_o not_o he_o will_v send_v down_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o call_v it_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n we_o have_v not_o angel_n now_o as_o these_o woman_n have_v then_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o many_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v as_o like_o many_o angel_n take_v away_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o i_o grant_v proper_o this_o to_o call_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o remembrance_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.26_o thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o thou_o shall_v grow_v more_o blockish_a than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o word_n he_o make_v they_o like_o stone_n and_o well_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n if_o thou_o hear_v not_o this_o word_n that_o thou_o were_v a_o stone_n but_o mark_v the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v this_o tenor_n of_o time_n be_v not_o ay_o keep_v but_o sometime_o ere_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n ever_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o memory_n of_o grace_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o joyful_a to_o remember_v after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_v i_o grant_v that_o hope_n have_v joy_n yet_o it_o have_v heaviness_n join_v with_o it_o but_o sight_n have_v perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o heaviness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o glorious_a god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o word_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v remember_v they_o all_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v tell_v we_o glory_n here_o under_o hope_n but_o then_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o sight_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v god_n perfect_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n now_o we_o do_v it_o with_o great_a infirmity_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o everlasting_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o song_n glory_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o that_o true_a god_n he_o promise_v i_o much_o and_o now_o i_o see_v he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o one_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o our_o memory_n with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n the_o angel_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o speech_n come_v hither_o and_o see_v say_v the_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_n my_o word_n believe_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a mercy_n when_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v to_o let_v thou_o hear_v these_o glad_a tything_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o mean_v these_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o to_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n &_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o orator_n like_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n no_o that_o word_n in_o y_z e_z gospel_n in_o great_a simplicity_n have_v a_o great_a majesty_n shine_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2.4_o it_o have_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o heaven_n it_o will_v draw_v thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christ_n crucify_v and_o if_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o shall_v let_v thou_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o he_o preach_v christ_n so_o to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n it_o contain_v a_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n tithing_n have_v ever_o some_o commandment_n join_v with_o they_o and_o commandment_n require_v ever_o obedience_n so_o when_o ever_o thou_o get_v tithing_n thou_o get_v a_o commandment_n do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v part_n nor_o portion_n of_o the_o tithing_n no_o brethren_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a life_n but_o practic_a if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o good_a tithing_n look_v that_o thou_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v thou_o ruane_n say_v the_o angel_n home_n this_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o preach_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v go_v your_o way_n hasty_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n this_o glorious_a resurrection_n require_v a_o hasty_a preach_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n require_v expedition_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o ayme_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o hasty_o the_o glory_n he_o get_v will_v not_o be_v delay_v the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n the_o angel_n give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v to_o galilee_n because_o christ_n will_v be_v before_o they_o there_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o this_o that_o peter_n name_n be_v express_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n this_o special_a direction_n that_o be_v send_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o all_o it_o import_v this_o plain_o that_o peter_n have_v do_v a_o great_a fault_n by_o the_o threefold_a denial_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o in_o this_o action_n he_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a direction_n to_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v come_v to_o christ_n think_v you_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v god_n dare_v come_v to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v prevent_v no_o peter_n dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o this_o be_v their_o supremacy_n that_o they_o mark_v of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n now_o one_o thing_n
head_n and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o that_o worldly_a and_o fleshlie_o wit_n than_o of_o that_o heavenly_a wit_n and_o this_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o security_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o regenerate_v suppose_v the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o world_n count_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o lack_n some_o infirmity_n and_o want_v and_o they_o will_v think_v sometime_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o wife_n as_o john_n peter_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a folly_n in_o these_o tiding_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o joyful_a morning_n as_o david_n call_v it_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o sarah_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o now_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o she_o scorn_v when_o she_o hear_v say_v she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o child_n and_o now_o when_o she_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v one_o day_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v but_o jest_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v this_o now_o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v well_o enough_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o natural_a wit_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o hope_n above_o hope_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o great_o wonder_v at_o that_o sight_n and_o marvel_v forever_o that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n that_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o here_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o i_o see_v that_o it_o avail_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o sleep_a person_n that_o be_v loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o groan_v under_o this_o mortality_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o death_n they_o can_v never_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o they_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o scorn_n if_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o murder_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o thy_o theft_n in_o thy_o oppression_n if_o the_o apostle_n sleep_v how_o will_v thou_o sleep_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n must_v be_v once_o waken_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a upon_o the_o sleep_a sinner_n and_o death_n come_v on_o he_o that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o verse_n he_o come_v on_o with_o other_o tithing_n and_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o that_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v think_v it_o the_o sweet_a tithing_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v for_o the_o sinner_n will_v find_v life_n in_o that_o death_n and_o that_o blood_n will_v sprinkle_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n when_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n of_o all_o joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o christ_n avail_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o find_v his_o soul_n loadn_v with_o sin_n now_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o great_a infirmity_n the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o misbeleeve_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o part_n in_o it_o the_o work_n be_v good_a &_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o company_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n no_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v until_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o ere_o they_o pass_v out_o to_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o always_o tell_v you_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v thou_o of_o a_o light_a knowledge_n preach_v it_o no_o beware_v thou_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o a_o report_n of_o all_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n a_o minister_n have_v most_o need_n to_o beware_v what_o he_o speak_v speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ere_o ever_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hear_v witness_n but_o a_o see_a witness_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v that_o persuasion_n with_o what_o confidence_n will_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n thou_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o evidencie_n that_o the_o high_a heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v find_v such_o weight_n in_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o when_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o we_o may_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v his_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o these_o joy_n to_o other_o so_o we_o may_v find_v some_o joy_n begin_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n here_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o verse_n 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v verse_n 7_o and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o verse_n 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n toward_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o company_n that_o come_v first_o wherein_o be_v marie_n magd._n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o
confirm_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o propones_fw-la it_o not_o simple_o but_o whilst_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o secret_o rebuke_n they_o hear_v you_o not_o of_o this_o before_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o why_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v they_o see_v not_o long_o since_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o i_o find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o that_o any_o of_o they_o know_v one_o word_n of_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n no_o not_o a_o word_n then_o with_o this_o ignorance_n i_o see_v a_o great_a forgetfulness_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v remember_v what_o their_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o see_v his_o resurrection_n this_o can_v waken_v their_o memory_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n tell_v i_o this_o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o they_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o nature_n how_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a thou_o be_v by_o nature_n let_v thou_o lie_v still_o albeit_o thou_o were_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o let_v thou_o sleeepe_v on_o thou_o shall_v die_v sleep_v if_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o be_v waken_v they_o have_v die_v &_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n &_o lie_v a_o while_n in_o ignorance_n but_o incontinent_o he_o will_v come_v &_o give_v they_o a_o put_v with_o sharpness_n &_o mercy_n &_o waken_v they_o thou_o who_o refuse_v sharpness_n o_o that_o sharp_a waken_n that_o shall_v abide_v thou_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o caitiff_n sleep_v thou_o death_n and_o damnation_n abide_v thou_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v in_o time_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v waken_v for_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o in_o time_n heavy_a shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o shall_v overtake_v thou_o woeful_a shall_v thy_o waken_n be_v and_o the_o dolour_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n our_o man_n for_o all_o our_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v waken_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v sleep_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o tell_v this_o to_o they_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o lord_n content_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n simple_o do_v he_o no_o more_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o he_o allege_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v a_o effectual_a preach_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a preach_n when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v sleep_v to_o understand_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v will_v you_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o servant_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o speak_v have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n never_o a_o preacher_n have_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n the_o preacher_n have_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o give_v but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o paul_n o_o vain_a man_n paul_n be_v nothing_o he_o only_o plant_n apollo_n be_v nothing_o he_o wateres_fw-la but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o he_o bless_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o preacher_n all_o be_v lose_v labour_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n man_n teach_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v for_o all_o his_o preach_n but_o only_o one_o woman_n lydia_n happy_a lydia_n when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n open_v her_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v with_o the_o preach_n therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o hear_v ever_o cry_v lord_n open_v my_o heart_n no_o creature_n no_o minister_n none_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n cry_v for_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v feed_v upon_o that_o food_n of_o life_n now_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v open_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o be_v expon_v the_o scripture_n than_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v and_o at_o none_o other_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v none_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n none_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o word_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n away_o with_o these_o fantastic_a revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n away_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v effectual_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o unwritten_a verity_n at_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o pronounce_v let_v they_o hear_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v abhor_v that_o trash_n and_o peltrie_a set_a i_o up_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v these_o vanity_n to_o thou_o i_o denounce_v thy_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o spirit_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o preach_v nor_o yet_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v they_o go_v unto_o rome_n sit_v and_o hear_v and_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o a_o flatter_a society_n of_o their_o clergy_n hear_v they_o on_o thy_o soul_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v blind_v the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o accompany_v his_o own_o word_n look_v what_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v thou_o it_o not_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v &_o sound_n sleep_v while_o the_o lord_n open_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o moses_n say_v or_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n while_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o evil_a nothing_o but_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n away_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o freewill_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v fie_o on_o thou_o that_o know_v not_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n thou_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v of_o thy_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o incline_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o engine_n &_o natural_a quickness_n indeed_o in_o humane_a thing_n a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o great_a quickness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o moldewarpe_n &_o as_o fond_a as_o a_o fool_n the_o great_a natural_a wit_n and_o quickness_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o sore_a thing_n the_o great_a excecation_n and_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o
ask_v here_o see_v the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o peter_n only_o his_o choose_v to_o be_v feed_v &_o instruct_v by_o he_o shall_v th'apostle_n have_v care_n of_o any_o other_o to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v except_o of_o th'elect_a only_a let_v it_o be_v that_o these_o elect_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n be_v like_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o they_o only_o in_o this_o place_n be_v recommend_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v albeit_o the_o lord_n recommend_v chief_o the_o care_n of_o th'elect_a yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o food_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o pastor_n can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o count_n all_o to_o be_v elect_v &_o to_o feed_v all_o he_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o who_o be_v reprobate_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o therefore_o let_v he_o stay_v until_o the_o lord_n discern_v who_o be_v elect_v let_v the_o pastor_n count_v all_o to_o be_v lamb_n and_o endeavoure_n to_o feed_v all_o yet_o his_o labour_n shall_v only_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o elect_a for_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o shall_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o word_n all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_v a_o reprobate_n but_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o wolf_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n may_v for_o a_o season_n take_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v he_o may_v play_v the_o hyprocrite_n and_o may_v seem_v outward_o to_o some_o to_o be_v godly_a but_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n nor_o godliness_n now_o last_o this_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o lord_n bid_v peter_n feed_v his_o not_o another_o man_n sheep_n but_o his_o own_o sheep_n that_o be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o word_n contain_v a_o argument_n wherefore_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n ransom_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o more_o than_o that_o this_o word_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n that_o he_o count_v not_o the_o slocke_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o feed_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o to_o use_v the_o slocke_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n john_n baptist_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n joh._n 3.29_o by_o these_o word_n john_n signify_v that_o he_o woo_v not_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthians_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o bride_n &_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o such_o a_o precious_a and_o glorious_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o pastor_n the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o spouse_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n give_v pastors_n grace_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o feed_v of_o they_o with_o that_o food_n of_o life_n furnish_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesâ—s_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o li._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v me._n the_o last_o day_n belove_v brethren_n we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o three_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o dine_v with_o they_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n especial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o peter_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n to_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n from_o which_o hâ—e_v have_v fall_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o ask_v he_o one_o thing_n thrice_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o threefold_a confession_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o lord_n answer_v again_o and_o give_v a_o threefold_a absolution_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o restore_n again_o three_o time_n fâ—â—de_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v he_o the_o better_a in_o his_o restore_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v of_o grace_n again_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o one_o or_o two_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o promise_n at_o one_o time_n that_o will_v give_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o therefore_o to_o give_v peter_n the_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n he_o triple_n over_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v he_o three_o time_n that_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o last_o of_o these_o word_n my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n now_o only_o thus_o far_o i_o add_v for_o your_o consolation_n you_o see_v all_o this_o love_n that_o peter_n confess_v towards_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o his_o lamb_n his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o his_o church_n mark_v it_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n will_v no_o soon_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o place_v he_o in_o that_o room_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o flock_n &_o people_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v love_v my_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v place_v his_o people_n in_o his_o own_o room_n look_v what_o love_n any_o will_v bear_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v and_o utter_v to_o his_o saint_n &_o more_o he_o do_v it_o three_o time_n so_o oft_o as_o peter_n profess_v love_n so_o oft_o he_o send_v he_o to_o y_z e_z people_n look_v how_o oft_o the_o pastor_n profess_v love_n to_o christ_n as_o oft_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o y_z e_z people_n if_o he_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n he_o will_v answer_v feed_v my_o flock_n manifest_a it_o upon_o they_o that_o carry_v my_o image_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v have_v all_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o be_v translate_v upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o y_z e_z church_n i_o affirm_v &_o i_o say_v profess_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o christ_n thou_o may_v stand_v up_o and_o babble_n &_o vaunt_v of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o love_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o saye_v thou_o love_v god_n &_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4.18_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o this_o text_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o by_o his_o denial_n just_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v he_o the_o office_n with_o a_o knot_n as_o we_o speak_v &_o he_o forewarn_v he_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v no_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o
place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ravish_v to_o paradise_n and_o also_o revel_v 2.7_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n this_o paradise_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o house_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n now_o will_v you_o know_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v far_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n where_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v ephes._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o majesty_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n everlastinglie_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o paradise_n that_o park_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v plant_v to_o live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a pleasure_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v without_o sin_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o in_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n you_o may_v see_v a_o wonderful_a readiness_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o that_o prevente_n thou_o with_o grace_n ere_o thou_o think_v of_o grace_n he_o will_v follow_v after_o with_o grace_n he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o beg_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intercead_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o soon_o hear_v thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v a_o meaning_n but_o it_o shall_v as_o soon_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o touch_v thy_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o speak_v in_o thou_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n be_v to_o get_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n of_o the_o next_o and_o there_o be_v wondrous_a few_o who_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o beg_v to_o sigh_v to_o sob_v etc._n etc._n yea_o where_o one_o have_v it_o ten_o want_n it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o get_v the_o other_o follow_v of_o its_o own_o will_n for_o if_o thou_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n of_o necessity_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o petition_n grant_v and_o if_o we_o ask_v earthly_a thing_n either_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o petition_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n once_o shall_v show_v we_o why_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v contentment_n to_o undertake_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v he_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o in_o this_o answer_n beside_o this_o easiness_n to_o hear_v mark_v a_o abound_a mercy_n and_o exceed_a liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v above_o the_o petition_n the_o thief_n only_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_n behold_v even_o i_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o require_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n so_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o i_o forget_v thou_o the_o thief_n seek_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v seek_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o scarce_o will_v thou_o seek_v a_o little_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o thou_o can_v seek_v the_o lord_n have_v neither_o scant_a nor_o want_v brethren_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v look_v or_o hope_n for_o in_o this_o world_n no_o thing_n heavenly_a which_o he_o shall_v give_v surmount_v further_a above_o our_o capacity_n than_o the_o heaven_n do_v above_o the_o earth_n yea_o if_o thou_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n find_v not_o many_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o get_v such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v look_v or_o hope_v for_o i_o seek_v but_o life_n say_v david_n psal_n 21._o 5_o yet_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v he_o give_v i_o not_o only_o a_o private_a &_o obscure_a life_n but_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o easiness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n above_o that_o that_o he_o dare_v presume_v he_o prescribe_v no_o time_n but_o this_o same_o day_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v seek_v such_o a_o time_n that_o same_o day_n mark_v further_o here_o a_o wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o hell_n to_o pull_v a_o man_n quick_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o break_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n the_o lord_n be_v weaken_v the_o jew_n think_v more_o of_o the_o dirt_n they_o tread_v on_o than_o of_o jesus_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a power_n which_o strike_v out_o from_o he_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o emperor_n dare_v speak_v this_o yea_o he_o utter_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o promise_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o promise_v participation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o angel_n dare_v do_v this_o none_o but_o the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god._n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v wonderful_o weaken_v and_o that_o glorious_a godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n keep_v itself_o close_o for_o a_o time_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n within_o that_o veil_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v close_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o yet_o he_o keep_v he_o not_o so_o close_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o fight_v a_o fierce_a battle_n than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o triumph_v in_o that_o cross_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n and_o lead_v they_o all_o as_o thief_n before_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n than_o this_o hasty_a conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o may_v tell_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v in_o such_o weakness_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n exalt_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o feel_v not_o christ_n powerful_a in_o we_o to_o life_n as_o the_o thief_n feel_v blame_v not_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n sufficient_a now_o in_o glory_n who_o have_v such_o power_n in_o his_o humility_n but_o blame_v thyself_o thou_o want_v that_o which_o the_o thief_n have_v thou_o want_v faith_n in_o christ_n glorify_v the_o thief_n may_v shame_v thou_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignominy_n then_o to_o end_v all_o this_o y_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o answer_n in_o a_o word_n seeing_z y_z e_z lord_n of_o lord_n y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o ready_a never_o be_v there_o king_n so_o ready_a to_o hear_v a_o subject_n as_o jesus_n be_v if_o thou_o were_v the_o vile_a body_n that_o go_v a_o thief_n a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o lord_n remember_v on_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o pray_v to_o he_o from_o a_o penitent_a heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n i_o promise_v unto_o thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o ere_o thou_o want_v thy_o ask_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o liberal_a then_o seek_v more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o shall_v get_v more_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o last_o see_v he_o be_v so_o
deep_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o speak_v like_o a_o parrot_n thou_o profane_v that_o holy_a word_n and_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v now_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v away_o yet_o their_o testimony_n remain_v &_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a gospel_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o witness_n who_o have_v livelie_a voice_n who_o will_v preach_v like_o the_o apostle_n &_o indeed_o their_o record_n shall_v be_v believe_v if_o thou_o beleeve_v never_o a_o preach_a i_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o sinful_a man_n yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v we_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n i_o bid_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n believe_v we_o simple_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o record_n agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o persuasion_n &_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o feeling_n than_o any_o preacher_n have_v now_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v we_o simple_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o soul_n crew_n will_v bid_v you_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a minister_n that_o ever_o preach_v believe_v his_o record_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o that_o follow_v on_o their_o write_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o curse_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o woe_n to_o deceiver_n who_o poison_n soul_n daily_o by_o their_o vengeance_n and_o poison_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o head_n john_n lay_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o his_o thigh_n be_v not_o break_v and_o by_o pierce_v of_o his_o side_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v some_o will_v marvel_v that_o it_o be_v say_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a cause_n that_o the_o thigh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o side_n be_v pierce_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v man_n will_v count_v this_o but_o light_n but_o will_v thou_o count_v that_o light_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v think_v thou_o it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v long_a time_n before_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n think_v thou_o it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n no_o ere_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o ere_o a_o jote_n or_o title_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v away_o unfulfilled_a it_o be_v better_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o the_o lord_n speak_v none_o idle_a talk_n as_o man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o that_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o word_n be_v accomplish_v will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v consider_v how_o high_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v of_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o justice_n well_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o lord_n seek_v more_o than_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n rather_o than_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v he_o will_v invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v albeit_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o man_n may_v lie_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v ere_o he_o bring_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o will_v mix_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o he_o will_v bring_v thing_n about_o against_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o and_o above_o nature_n but_o also_o contrary_a and_o against_o nature_n as_o he_o bring_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o pass_v nature_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o lord_n albeit_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o nature_n look_v then_o what_o a_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n thou_o must_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v his_o promise_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o thou_o must_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o depend_v and_o hang_v on_o his_o word_n ere_o ever_o thou_o see_v it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o say_v glorify_a be_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o except_o thou_o glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n ere_o ever_o thou_o see_v the_o promise_n effectuate_v thou_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o praise_n believe_v his_o word_n let_v never_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o iâ—_n earth_n or_o the_o devil_n separate_v thou_o from_o that_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n no_o i_o say_v further_o thou_o must_v so_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o albeit_o thou_o saw_a all_o thing_n threaten_v the_o contrary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a &_o this_o be_v a_o fine_v and_o purify_v faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n not_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sara_n womb_n he_o believe_v in_o despite_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o will_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o lord_n commend_v believe_v in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v threaten_v the_o contrary_a have_v he_o promise_v to_o thou_o heaven_n and_o life_n and_o albeit_o thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o life_n than_o death_n and_o yet_o albeit_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v make_v opposition_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v that_o ever_o thou_o can_v get_v life_n and_o heaven_n for_o what_o see_v thou_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o thou_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o promise_n in_o despite_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n notwithstanding_o thou_o see_v the_o devil_n man_n death_n and_o hell_n threaten_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v life_n yet_o believe_v the_o lord_n promise_n and_o if_o in_o this_o case_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v a_o fine_a faith_n fine_v and_o make_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o except_o thou_o be_v try_v by_o such_o temptation_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n mean_v faith_n must_v be_v try_v by_o temptation_n by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o christian_n will_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o ease_n and_o rest_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o
first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n but_o a_o angel_n then_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o who_o this_o angel_n shall_v tell_v his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o testify_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pearl_n casten_z before_o swine_v but_o to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n the_o better_a that_o by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o angel_n may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v think_v you_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n hath_z casten_z off_z that_o care_n he_o have_v then_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o of_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v no_o that_o same_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o care_n yet_o and_o he_o will_v love_v they_o well_o to_o who_o he_o concredite_v his_o glorious_a euangell_n he_o love_v they_o well_o who_o he_o let_v attentive_o and_o careful_o hear_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n where_o a_o man_n may_v most_o commodious_o speak_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v hear_v christ_n point_v out_o commodious_o this_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o see_v what_o follow_v the_o silly_a woman_n be_v terrify_v as_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v terrify_v i_o see_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o woman_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o more_o i_o see_v when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v seek_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o sight_n they_o get_v of_o he_o be_v terrible_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v not_o only_o that_o terrible_a majesty_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o flesh_n stoop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glorious_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o because_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n feel_v thou_o it_o not_o now_o thou_o shall_v feel_v it_o ere_o thou_o go_v this_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n a_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o holy_a majesty_n yet_o i_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o guard_n for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v terrify_v to_o the_o death_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n where_o fro_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o guard_n that_o guard_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a body_n without_o god_n without_o grace_n without_o faith_n without_o hope_n without_o love_n &_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n &_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o woman_n suppose_v they_o be_v sinful_a &_o have_v partly_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v part_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o in_o a_o part_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n &_o through_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o as_o that_o evil_a conscience_n terrify_v they_o so_o that_o good_a conscience_n hold_v they_o up_o suppose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o body_n we_o can_v be_v quit_v &_o free_v of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n you_o well_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_fw-fr t_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n find_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v terrify_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o despair_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o angel_n see_v they_o terrify_v he_o speak_v and_o encourage_v they_o first_o and_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n &_o last_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n first_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o the_o guard_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v still_o till_o they_o gather_v their_o spirit_n and_o rise_v up_o and_o run_v home_o for_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o dare_v not_o tarry_v there_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v casten_z the_o wicked_a down_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o will_v let_v they_o lie_v still_o woe_n to_o they_o nothing_o within_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o part_n of_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n nothing_o without_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o good_a word_n on_o they_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v they_o a_o inward_a nor_o a_o outward_a comfort_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v one_o joyful_a word_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v say_v go_v your_o way_n you_o curse_a company_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n woe_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o y_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n sound_v not_o in_o thy_o ear_n &_o now_o think_v heaven_n &_o hell_n to_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o jest_n yet_o one_o day_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v earnest_n &_o thou_o shall_v wish_v when_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n thou_o have_v be_v make_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n hold_v up_o y_o e_o godly_a not_o only_o inward_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a conscience_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a mean_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n fear_v not_o mark_v further_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o that_o same_o thing_n y_o it_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o he_o make_v this_o same_o angel_n that_o terrify_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o more_o than_o this_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_a and_o relieve_v they_o from_o terror_n but_o he_o will_v pour_v in_o joy_n and_o no_o question_n this_o word_n have_v a_o powerful_a force_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o beside_o this_o he_o minister_n joy_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o y_z t_z glorious_a resurrection_n so_o not_o only_a fear_n be_v put_v away_o but_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tell_v they_o whereof_o there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n well_o brethren_n albeit_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o joy_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o hold_v still_o thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v on_o continual_o howbeit_o with_o pain_n for_o it_o thou_o get_v grace_n to_o hold_v still_o thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v get_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o think_v all_o thy_o pain_n to_o be_v nothing_o now_o one_o word_n ere_o i_o end_v mark_v how_o the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o own_o to_o hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o come_v with_o a_o light_a disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v without_o any_o sight_n &_o premeditation_n of_o sin_n &_o misery_n thou_o will_v come_v in_o &_o not_o once_o think_v thou_o have_v need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o look_v the_o preparation_n of_o these_o woman_n ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o angel_n speak_v one_o word_n he_o will_v have_v they_o terrify_v &_o no_o question_n they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v look_v for_o joy_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v with_o terror_n &_o in_o some_o measure_n casten_z down_o ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v one_o comfortable_a word_n to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n take_v hardy_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o then_o the_o next_o point_n of_o preparation_n be_v when_o thou_o be_v casten_z down_o ere_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o he_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v casten_z down_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o terrify_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spirit_n accompany_v this_o word_n it_o will_v
that_o come_v out_o last_o will_v sometime_o be_v first_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n mark_v this_o well_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o show_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v run_v and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o thou_o thou_o will_v stay_v behind_o and_o he_o that_o dragle_v behind_o will_v be_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n we_o keep_v to_o that_o mark_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v run_v alike_o and_o suppose_v thou_o see_v a_o dragle_a person_n think_v not_o that_o person_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n peter_n get_v the_o sight_n first_o john_n suppose_v he_o gote_v it_o not_o first_o yet_o he_o get_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n he_o see_v and_o he_o believe_v mark_v the_o lesson_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o change_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o he_o or_o she_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o draggle_v shall_v not_o want_n the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v speedy_o and_o come_v first_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o fast_o run_v as_o in_o the_o persevere_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o or_o she_o that_o run_v fast_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o or_o she_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v crown_v look_v ay_o thou_o peresevere_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o run_v go_v yet_o if_o thou_o may_v not_o go_v fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o snail_n or_o worm_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n &_o as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a lie_v not_o still_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o life_n &_o death_n thou_o must_v wear_v away_o and_o night_n and_o day_n thou_o go_v ever_o to_o this_o end_n and_o if_o this_o outward_a man_n decay_n grow_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o as_o thou_o grow_a weak_a in_o this_o life_n striuâ—_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v daily_o so_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v daily_o so_o to_o end_v this_o in_o a_o word_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v heaven_n go_v either_o fast_a or_o else_o soft_o to_o that_o life_n well_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o because_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v believe_v because_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n he_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n yet_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n believe_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o bless_v be_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v either_o for_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o suppose_v thou_o feel_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o thomas_n do_v that_o feel_v he_o thou_o be_v bless_v but_o that_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o suspend_v thy_o faith_n until_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o let_v the_o word_n pass_v and_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o thomas_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o he_o feel_v christ_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o believe_v until_o thou_o see_v thou_o adventour_a and_o hazarde_a thy_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o word_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v until_o i_o see_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n believe_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o although_o thou_o were_v die_v and_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o life_n depend_v and_o stick_v by_o his_o promise_n thou_o honour_v thy_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o albeit_o thou_o see_v little_a appearance_n outward_o and_o if_o thou_o believe_v the_o word_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o one_o day_n to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o endless_a consolation_n depend_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o with_o abraham_n and_o ever_o stick_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o i_o promise_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v life_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o one_o day_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v walk_v by_o sight_n strive_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v ere_o thou_o want_v that_o sight_n of_o he_o one_o day_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n i_o see_v in_o he_o a_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o of_o we_o will_v be_v content_v that_o another_o registrate_n our_o fault_n that_o any_o other_o may_v read_v they_o this_o man_n sin_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n then_o who_o will_v write_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n be_v dyte_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o singleness_n of_o write_v their_o own_o fault_n without_o affection_n or_o self-love_n which_o ever_o will_v entice_v we_o to_o honour_n ourselves_o tell_v we_o sufficient_o but_o natural_o rather_o than_o thou_o have_v thy_o parent_n or_o thy_o kinsfolk_n ashamed_a thou_o will_v rather_o have_v god_n glory_n and_o justice_n smother_v and_o deface_v but_o see_v if_o moses_n spare_v to_o register_v the_o fault_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v see_v if_o he_o spare_v aaron_z see_v if_o he_o spare_v himself_o no_o he_o tell_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o tell_v his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o again_o see_v if_o david_n spare_v himself_o set_v he_o not_o down_o his_o own_o adultery_n and_o murder_v john_n registrate_n his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o all_o creature_n ashamed_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v we_o create_v for_o except_o he_o have_v respect_v his_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o seek_v his_o glory_n although_o it_o be_v with_o our_o own_o shame_n john_n learn_v we_o here_o another_o good_a lesson_n how_o often_o soever_o we_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n alas_o we_o fail_v often_o through_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n and_o ignorance_n bring_v on_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n lie_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o thy_o blindness_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n say_v not_o i_o be_o ignorant_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o shaveling_n blasphemous_o allege_v but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o thy_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o i_o say_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n thou_o who_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a one_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v challenge_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o ignorance_n as_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n when_o thou_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o obscure_a and_o want_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o day_n these_o blasphemer_n for_o all_o their_o out-crying_a shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n sow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o shall_v so_o strike_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n woe_n
to_o they_o that_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v pingle_v with_o they_o a_o while_n here_o but_o we_o remit_v they_o to_o that_o great_a day_n that_o the_o judge_n appear_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o be_v these_o scripture_n that_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o what_o part_n be_v his_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o act_n paul_n preach_v of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o first_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 55_o of_o esay_n verse_n 3.24_o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n then_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o lord_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n mark_v the_o consequent_a no_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o ever_o mercy_n have_v continue_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o no_o thou_o or_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v faith_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v so_o so_o oft_o as_o ever_o thou_o feel_v a_o sponke_n or_o motion_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n within_o thou_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n for_o this_o be_v sure_a all_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v thou_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o life_n he_o have_v another_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n at_o the_o ten_o verse_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n then_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v how_o follow_v this_o it_o follow_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v his_o body_n behove_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o rot_v and_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o verse_n 31._o use_n the_o same_o testimony_n likewise_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o the_o 8._o verse_n where_o he_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o count_v his_o generation_n for_o all_o his_o death_n he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a essence_n meaning_n that_o albeit_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n without_o end_n there_o be_v another_o scripture_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v without_o sight_n but_o alas_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o seek_v christ_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o these_o old_a scripture_n to_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o then_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n accomplish_v &_o so_o will_v meditate_v in_o y_z e_z scripture_n night_n &_o day_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n set_v &_o establish_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v and_o fill_v with_o that_o word_n thou_o will_v never_o see_v christ_n nor_o get_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o to_o end_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v see_v christ_n be_v diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v settle_v your_o heart_n here_o upon_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o hereafter_o you_o may_v see_v he_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n at_o his_o second_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 11_o but_o marie_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 12_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v verse_n 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o verse_n 14_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n before_o first_o of_o the_o outcomming_a of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o return_v home_o again_o secondlie_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o outcomming_a of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o return_v home_o again_o thirdlie_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v waken_v with_o the_o tiding_n which_o the_o woman_n tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n come_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v report_v they_o run_v and_o in_o run_v they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o john_n out_o run_v peter_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v young_a and_o more_o able_a in_o his_o person_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o mind_n i_o leave_v that_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o look_n in_o and_o go_v back_o again_o peter_n come_v after_o he_o and_o look_v better_a about_o he_o and_o see_v the_o winding-sheete_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n head_n be_v wrap_v to_o be_v in_o another_o part_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o thereafter_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o come_v john_n again_o who_o afore_o only_o look_v in_o and_o now_o the_o second_o time_n enter_v in_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o in_o this_o text_n you_o will_v see_v marry_o magdalene_n of_o who_o you_o hear_v before_o who_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o company_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v that_o great_a stone_n remoove_v who_o hasty_o run_v home_n think_v very_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o wist_v not_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v this_o same_o marie_n as_o appear_v have_v follow_v after_o peter_n and_o john_n suppose_v she_o run_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o come_v soon_o after_o but_o before_o she_o come_v they_o have_v get_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v away_o she_o come_v to_o it_o go_v not_o in_o but_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o grave_n weep_v so_o this_o day_n we_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o her_o mourning_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o see_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o about_o the_o grave_n and_o how_o she_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o she_o mourn_v and_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o these_o sight_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v permit_v then_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n marry_o magdalene_n stand_v without_o weep_v when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n she_o enter_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o look_v not_o into_o it_o but_o abode_n in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v away_o she_o stand_v without_o weep_v and_o mourn_v now_o certain_o i_o must_v ascribe_v this_o to_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o this_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v express_v sufficient_o this_o love_n that_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n no_o well_o be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v love_v he_o half_o so_o well_o as_o she_o do_v yet_o in_o this_o mourning_n she_o sin_v
suppose_v thou_o beleeve_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o conceive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n that_o shall_v hold_v thou_o above_o thou_o get_v further_a information_n now_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o cleopas_n to_o the_o passenger_n as_o he_o suppose_v you_o see_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o no_o question_n all_o that_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n he_o tell_v it_o learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o cleopas_n all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o another_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v little_a tell_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v get_v further_a information_n as_o cleopas_n do_v for_o the_o stranger_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o christ_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o not_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n o_o fool_n he_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o fool_n be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o and_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n thou_o be_v one_o and_o then_o he_o say_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n the_o messiah_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o man_n be_v rave_v like_o fool_n or_o as_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n suppose_v they_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o utter_v a_o plain_a distrust_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o not_o off_o he_o see_v a_o little_a spark_n in_o they_o he_o see_v a_o sponke_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o go_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o esay_n chap._n 42._o he_o never_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o the_o smoke_a slaxe_n but_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o quicken_v the_o sponke_n thereof_o where_o he_o find_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n no_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v thou_o away_o for_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o and_o of_o a_o sponke_n he_o will_v make_v a_o fire_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n he_o say_v fool_n mad_a man_n without_o any_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o dull_a heart_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o seee_v as_o for_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o mind_n as_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o a_o will_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o mark_n what_o misbelief_n be_v alas_o it_o leave_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v vitiate_v by_o misbelief_n faith_n go_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o first_o stand_v in_o a_o illumination_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n it_o decerne_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n even_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n infidelity_n by_o the_o contrary_a begin_v and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v nor_o discern_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a albeit_o thou_o can_v never_o discern_v so_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o the_o heathen_a can_v yet_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n christ_n will_v call_v thou_o wood_n and_o mad_a look_v how_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o philosopher_n 1._o rom._n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o then_o infidelity_n go_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n astonish_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o infidel_n thou_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o get_v no_o better_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o dulness_n and_o senslessenesse_n so_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v quick_a or_o not_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conceive_v try_v not_o thyself_o by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o say_v not_o i_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o were_v not_o dull_a &_o senseless_a or_o not_o look_v if_o thou_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o dull_a and_o senseless_a but_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n go_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a creature_n the_o ass_n or_o the_o dog_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o there_o the_o stile_n he_o give_v they_o wood_n man_n and_o mad_a man_n without_o a_o mind_n these_o man_n that_o can_v compass_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o quick_a but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o jesus_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a man_n and_o see_v not_o nor_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ass_n mark_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v whilst_o he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o tooth_n he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v not_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o prophet_n any_o man_n that_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o same_o call_n of_o the_o man_n augment_v thy_o judgement_n look_v to_o it_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v that_o call_v of_o he_o shall_v augment_v thy_o judgement_n then_o he_o say_v believe_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o hear_v thou_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v this_o word_n oft_o beat_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o other_o morn_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o more_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o judgement_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o counsel_n if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v hear_v not_o a_o preach_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v shall_v aggravate_v thy_o judgement_n &_o a_o thousand_o time_n heavy_a shall_v thy_o judgement_n be_v &_o better_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o preach_v except_o thou_o purpose_v to_o believe_v mark_v this_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a form_n of_o rebuke_n before_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o what_o he_o be_v he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o you_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v foolish_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v lance_v but_o i_o will_v have_v good_a word_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v fool_n there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o teach_v call_v a_o fool_n fool_n albeit_o he_o weâ—e_v a_o king_n call_v he_o mad_a or_o else_o thou_o will_v beguile_v he_o call_v a_o slow_a heart_a body_n foolish_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o that_o will_v preach_v must_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n first_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o thy_o misery_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o foolish_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v christ_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o blindness_n and_o misery_n than_o thy_o desire_n will_v be_v waken_v and_o thou_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o kingdom_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o damnable_a estate_n now_o i_o shall_v be_v short_a when_o hâ—e_n have_v begin_v thus_o rough_o with_o they_o and_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v why_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_a body_n except_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v thou_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o teach_v they_o a_o fair_a preach_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v summarilie_o gather_v up_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o at_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o this_o high_a call_n then_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v this_o call_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o travel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o find_v his_o promise_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o luke_n of_o this_o sermon_n now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v john_n follow_v out_o chief_o y_fw-mi e_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la therein_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o luke_n do_v mark_v especial_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v after_o he_o first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereafter_o we_o have_v the_o preach_n wherein_o first_o he_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n next_o he_o confirm_v they_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n john_n say_v that_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v again_o to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o before_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o be_v his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n again_o wherefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o and_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o charge_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n the_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n must_v have_v his_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n require_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v with_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o except_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n it_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o drink_v in_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o foretell_v that_o all_o their_o message_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v shall_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o follow_v upon_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o which_o ever_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o preface_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n already_o of_o this_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o send_n i_o send_v you_o even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o this_o comparison_n import_v first_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n only_o have_v get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o heb._n 5.5_o and_o the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n immediate_o himself_o give_v he_o all_o power_n to_o send_v all_o other_o so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v send_v by_o he_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n some_o mediate_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o teacher_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o father_n &_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o mediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o next_o this_o comparison_n import_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v first_o send_v by_o his_o father_n not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o authority_n even_o so_o all_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o authority_n join_v with_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n eph_n 4.11_o for_o albeit_o true_a pastor_n in_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v by_o y_z e_z ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n &_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n and_o must_v represent_v his_o person_n man_n in_o this_o land_n despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o count_v most_o vile_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ado_n the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n redound_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n count_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.15_o three_o this_o comparison_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o outward_a call_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v themselves_o before_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o themselves_o before_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v indeed_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o discharge_v their_o call_n you_o may_v read_v of_o this_o power_n at_o great_a length_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 19_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o his_o person_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o this_o power_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v then_o extraordinary_a no_o but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o brethren_n because_o this_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o more_o large_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o first_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o power_n be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o shall_v follow_v after_o it_o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o power_n place_v stand_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o pastor_n himself_o shall_v retain_v or_o forgive_v man_n sin_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o the_o pastor_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o pharise_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o count_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o say_v they_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n oly_a marc._n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v himself_o esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o esay_n 48.11_o and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o all_o sin_n proper_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o john_n say_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v vriah_n &_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n his_o wife_n he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51.4_o so_o this_o stand_v sure_a that_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n then_o wherein_o stand_v this_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n i_o answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a &_o give_v out_o in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o this_o be_v manner_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o will_v not_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o &_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v y_z e_o sentence_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n pronounce_v there_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o abase_v &_o demit_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o &_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o intimate_v &_o proclaim_v to_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sentence_n which_o already_o he_o have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o either_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o our_o grief_n and_o downeca_v if_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o despite_n and_o contemn_v this_o ministry_n wherein_o god_n abase_v and_o demit_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o salvation_n then_o you_o see_v that_o this_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o ministry_n stand_v in_o the_o proclaim_v &_o declare_v of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o if_o we_o mark_v they_o wâ—ll_n import_v this_o same_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n bypass_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o sentence_n be_v already_o pronounce_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o for_o you_o who_o be_v my_o minister_n you_o only_o intimate_v &_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n that_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n &_o he_o say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v use_v the_o time_n bypass_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v already_o pronounce_v in_o heaven_n &_o you_o only_o intimate_v &_o declare_v on_o earth_n y_fw-fr e_o sentence_n which_o already_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n now_o have_v consider_v wherein_o this_o power_n consist_v we_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o power_n it_o be_v this_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o ministry_n either_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a which_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v not_o a_o kingly_a power_n not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v give_v to_o king_n &_o ruler_n in_o the_o world_n no_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n let_v a_o man_n say_v paul_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2._o cor._n 1.24_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o power_n &_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o a_o glorious_a ministry_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o power_n so_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.3_o you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a and_o kingly_a power_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o whereas_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v extend_v only_o over_o the_o body_n the_o life_n and_o good_n temporal_a this_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o now_o to_o end_v short_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v when_o the_o minister_n either_o remitte_v sin_n or_o retain_v sin_n upon_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v not_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o become_v the_o herald_n or_o messenger_n to_o make_v intimation_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o whereof_o
believe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n the_o one_o be_v conditional_a and_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n when_o in_o no_o case_n upon_o no_o cause_n nor_o warrant_n will_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v in_o to_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n not_o only_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o also_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o in_o no_o case_n nor_o condition_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o so_o they_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o sort_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n thomas_n obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n very_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n sound_v no_o mercy_n their_o unbelief_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o absolute_a unbelief_n that_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v reformation_n for_o through_o process_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v on_o this_o sin_n against_o y_o e_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o will_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v now_o last_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ground_n &_o fountain_n of_o this_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o thomas_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v he_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o gross_a &_o bodily_a sense_n to_o his_o see_v feel_a &_o handle_v he_o make_v his_o eye_n &_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v y_z e_z ground_n of_o his_o faith_n thomas_n indeed_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v y_z e_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o y_a e_o lord_n by_z y_z e_z sight_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o you_o e_o feeling_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n persuade_v y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.39_o &_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n daily_a in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n teach_v they_o by_o y_z e_z outward_a sense_n as_o by_o the_o see_v &_o taste_v &_o handle_v of_o y_z e_z element_n but_o herein_o thomas_n sail_v that_o he_o addict_v &_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o sense_n to_o his_o sight_n &_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o he_o affirm_v &_o profess_v plain_o except_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o witness_v of_o so_o many_o so_o godly_a &_o so_o faithful_a person_n who_o every_o one_o after_o another_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n then_o mark_v it_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n no_o that_o desire_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o luke_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 23.24_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o old_a simeon_n who_o get_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v while_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n earnest_o wait_v and_o thirst_v for_o to_o see_v he_o luke_n 2_o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o we_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n no_o i_o say_v more_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o very_a inward_a feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o say_v except_o i_o ay_o feel_v i_o will_v no_o wise_n believe_v for_o albeit_o that_o at_o all_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o feeling_n &_o find_v not_o grace_v into_o thy_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v present_o work_v within_o thou_o and_o seal_v up_o thy_o adoption_n yet_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o seal_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n in_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n except_o ay_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o job_n when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o lord_n favour_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o he_o say_v although_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o and_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v none_o appearance_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v concern_v his_o seed_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o likewise_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v little_a appearance_n of_o delivery_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56.4_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thou_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n despare_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o end_v short_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n he_o come_v to_o another_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n for_o of_o five_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o appear_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v for_o thomas_n cause_n the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v note_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v except_o that_o both_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o his_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n likewise_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o former_a five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o you_o see_v that_o thomas_n the_o space_n of_o whole_a eight_o day_n interueen_v remain_v in_o incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o sleep_v sound_a in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vale_n casten_z over_o the_o
&_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o bethink_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o endure_v man_n will_v be_v turn_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o it_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o voice_n albeit_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n they_o believe_v and_o thomas_n who_o by_o many_o degree_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o incredulity_n after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o incontinent_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o he_o then_o mark_v it_o brethren_n faith_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o belief_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o ever_o give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a strength_n power_n and_o inclination_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o arise_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god._n this_o confession_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a light_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v sudden_o illuminate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o illuminate_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thereafter_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o get_v access_n to_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a next_o this_o confession_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o feel_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o as_o that_o clear_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n be_v open_v to_o embrace_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o not_o simple_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o style_v he_o not_o simple_o god_n but_o my_o god_n for_o no_o question_n this_o plain_a and_o clear_a confession_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v if_o we_o compare_v thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o unbelief_n so_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v verify_v that_o common_a say_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o thomas_n in_o faith_n they_o believe_v before_o he_o but_o now_o thomas_n by_o a_o sudden_a change_n run_v out_o before_o they_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o and_o that_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n but_o thomas_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o find_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o marvelous_a light_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o utter_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o notable_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o sudden_a change_n and_o notable_a confession_n which_o thomas_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a desire_n leave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o desire_n to_o have_v see_v he_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o a_o suddaintie_o have_v embrace_v he_o so_o willing_o and_o joyful_o as_o one_o long_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n import_n first_o that_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n next_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o and_o by_o his_o expectation_n see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o serve_v for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o have_v get_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n albeit_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o drown_v and_o smooth_a and_o suffocate_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v it_o altogether_o be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v wrestle_v out_o and_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n now_o to_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n reply_n to_o thomas_n he_o answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v he_o say_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v me._n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n thomas_n touch_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o extetenuate_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o praise_v not_o thomas_n for_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v he_o but_o he_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o no_o count_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o albeit_o they_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n he_o call_v he_o not_o bless_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v without_o see_v be_v nothing_o worse_o nor_o inferior_a to_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sight_n have_v believe_v we_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o namely_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v thou_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v this_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v thou_o for_o peter_n say_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o clear_o see_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o thorough_o feel_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o only_o have_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o foretasting_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v but_o in_o that_o
great_a day_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v how_o bless_v the_o estate_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v who_o believe_v for_o then_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o world_n count_n they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a body_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o happiness_n &_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n without_o sight_n be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o faith_n by_o sight_n the_o man_n that_o believe_v without_o sight_n he_o must_v overcome_v many_o more_o impediment_n and_o tentation_n than_o the_o other_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o this_o be_v common_o true_a that_o which_o be_v obtain_v most_o hardly_o and_o acquire_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v most_o precious_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o so_o this_o faith_n that_o want_v sight_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v &_o more_o praise_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sundry_a way_n try_v and_o fine_v before_o it_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 1.7_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n meet_v some_o thing_n which_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v object_v first_o they_o may_v have_v ask_v whether_o if_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o john_n answer_v no_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v for_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n they_o may_v have_v say_v again_o to_o john_n then_o by_o appearance_n this_o euangell_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v not_o perfect_a but_o unperfect_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v my_o gospel_n be_v perfect_a enough_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n these_o word_n be_v casten_z in_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v off_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a gospel_n almost_o in_o these_o same_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o here_o but_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o john_n speak_v here_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v be_v they_o unprofitable_a serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o no_o use_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o steadable_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o see_v they_o do_v yea_o further_o they_o be_v also_o steadable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v that_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o write_v as_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o though_o they_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v no_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o indeed_o be_v very_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v many_o way_n marvelous_a and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o glorious_a style_n he_o get_v this_o also_o to_o be_v call_v wonderful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6._o for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v next_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wonderful_a be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o marvelous_a light_n to_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o this_o make_v the_o officer_n to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 46._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o matth._n verse_n 29._o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o great_a creator_n and_o that_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o these_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n serve_v to_o work_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o they_o be_v steadable_a either_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v reeceive_v already_o now_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o miracle_n be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v in_o register_n to_o we_o by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o get_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o write_a word_n &_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o vive_a voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v no_o less_o of_o it_o than_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o we_o shall_v count_v of_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o our_o age_n we_o need_v not_o any_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v of_o new_a again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o miracle_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n than_o miracle_n be_v very_o needful_a but_o now_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o these_o day_n by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o need_v no_o miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v they_o except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n if_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o need_v no_o new_a confirmation_n many_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o crave_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v already_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o vain_a man_n go_v seek_v miracle_n as_o
thou_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o will_v never_o shall_v thou_o get_v any_o other_o true_a miracle_n from_o god_n except_o only_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n in_o renew_v we_o and_o in_o begin_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o marvelous_a effect_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o seek_v outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n thou_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o never_o do_v find_v this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o this_o powerful_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n thou_o will_v never_o believe_v albeit_o thou_o see_v ten_o thousand_o new_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o thy_o eye_n now_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o the_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentence_n except_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o y_o e_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v be_v write_v our_o faith_n require_v the_o one_o but_o our_o faith_n require_v not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o write_v and_o registrate_v of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n revelation_n and_o not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v other_o thing_n and_o claim_v unto_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o cry_v for_o new_a miracle_n what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o seek_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o seek_v but_o fantasy_n that_o thy_o own_o head_n conceit_v indeed_o vain_a papist_n if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o require_v more_o to_o claim_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o desire_v more_o miracle_n and_o i_o will_v the_o more_o willing_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o require_v they_o but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v which_o far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v thou_o miserable_a wretch_n devise_v other_o thing_n to_o thyself_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o clout_n and_o clamp_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v forge_v in_o thy_o own_o brain_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v leave_v in_o write_v which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o get_v life_n through_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n comprehend_v summary_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o walk_v in_o judea_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o he_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v two_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n next_o that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o respect_v his_o office_n the_o next_o respect_v his_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o he_o be_v a_o person_n even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o assume_v make_v not_o up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o be_v only_o assume_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v but_o one_o person_n now_o look_v what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v in_o beleve_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n how_o come_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o get_v life_n first_o we_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v &_o mount_v above_o while_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o where_o the_o carioun_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n next_o when_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o while_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n then_o through_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o conduit_n he_o convoy_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o a_o evanish_v life_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o this_o life_n thâ—t_v we_o live_v here_o by_o faith_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n than_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o anoint_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o merit_v life_n unto_o we_o thereafter_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o apply_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o merit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n for_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o teach_n &_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o appliet_v they_o to_o we_o by_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o we_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n &_o what_o gain_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o faith_n the_o gain_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 3._o so_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o that_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v peter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o
use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o worldly_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o worldly_a call_n he_o abuse_v the_o world_n if_o ever_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n thy_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o affection_n tedder_v to_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o may_v take_v that_o for_o a_o sure_a token_n that_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o grace_n now_o when_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n with_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o great_a fish_n in_o it_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v no_o question_n as_o the_o take_n of_o so_o many_o fish_n the_o hot_a coal_n &_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o with_o bread_n be_v effectuate_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o secret_a extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o also_o and_o all_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v see_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o that_o the_o godhead_n which_o before_o the_o passion_n be_v obscure_v and_o keep_v the_o self_n close_o do_v now_o utter_a the_o self_n glorious_o when_o peter_n have_v draw_v the_o net_n with_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v in_o the_o former_a do_n you_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v his_o godhead_n now_o here_o by_o his_o familiar_a and_o accustom_a form_n of_o do_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o by_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n luke_n 24.39_o and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o by_o these_o action_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sustentation_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n he_o know_v that_o by_o their_o long_a &_o painful_a travel_n they_o be_v both_o weary_v and_o hungry_a and_o have_v great_a need_n of_o refreshment_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n both_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o body_n be_v feed_v by_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o care_n that_o when_o thou_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n feed_v thy_o body_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o thou_o also_o strive_v to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n feed_v thy_o soul_n &_o have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o receive_v these_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o thy_o body_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n feed_v thy_o body_n he_o feed_v also_o thy_o soul_n now_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n by_o the_o way_n interrupt_v the_o history_n that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o hâ—e_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o question_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o these_o word_n partly_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o great_a reverence_n they_o carry_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o full_a and_o sure_a persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o impudency_n in_o they_o to_o have_v ask_v that_o at_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v himself_o to_o they_o sufficient_o before_o and_o now_o also_o by_o this_o behaviour_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v mark_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unreverent_a but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o it_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a but_o humble_a and_o shamefast_a it_o be_v not_o immoderate_a it_o pass_v not_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o contain_v the_o self_n within_o bound_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o evermore_o curious_o seek_v many_o and_o new_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v content_a with_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveil_v by_o the_o contrary_a look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o infidelity_n it_o be_v ever_o unreverent_a towards_o god_n impudent_a and_o immoderate_a it_o be_v never_o content_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o curious_o out_o of_o measure_n seek_v new_a revelation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o good_a end_n what_o if_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o grow_v better_o than_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excusable_a but_o it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o either_o it_o may_v tempt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o satisfy_v the_o immoderate_a and_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o sundry_a person_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o david_n say_v oft_o time_n tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o infidelity_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n they_o ever_o tempt_v the_o lord_n for_o albeit_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o miracle_n he_o have_v sufficient_o reveil_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o also_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o tempt_v of_o he_o and_o they_o say_v master_n we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o matth._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 38._o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulierous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v very_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o a_o clear_a revelation_n than_o be_v there_o set_v down_o shall_v we_o never_o find_v until_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o we_o read_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o seek_v for_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n they_o be_v seek_v unwritten_a verity_n which_o may_v be_v calâ—ed_v vanity_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v new_a miracle_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n and_o dream_n they_o can_v never_o be_v content_a but_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o pharise_n they_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o sign_n nor_o revelation_n than_o they_o have_v get_v already_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impudent_a after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o reveil_v himself_o to_o sâ—eke_v for_o new_a revelation_n this_o their_o do_v testify_v sufficient_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v reverend_a shamefast_a and_o moderate_a keep_v the_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveil_v will_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o bear_v witness_v of_o their_o infidelity_n for_o this_o impudency_n and_o immoderate_a seek_v of_o new_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v fruit_n of_o infidelity_n but_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v upon_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v increase_n and_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o seek_v it_o daily_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o luke_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 9_o yea_o be_v
this_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v even_o that_o same_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o tell_v that_o it_o wâ—s_v he_o that_o witness_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o close_v up_o his_o euangel_n and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v john_n say_v he_o testify_v these_o thing_n mean_v by_o word_n and_o then_o again_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o confession_n of_o our_o mouth_n &_o if_o need_n require_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n also_o for_o the_o more_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n again_o we_o see_v john_n when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affix_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o after_o we_o have_v preach_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o our_o blood_n look_v to_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a with_o they_o although_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o seal_v up_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o seal_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o only_a who_o have_v full_a assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v can_v confident_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o minister_n shall_v endevoure_v to_o have_v full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o liberty_n and_o great_a assurance_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o and_o that_o if_o need_v require_v he_o may_v seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o to_o end_v short_o the_o apostle_n meet_v a_o question_n that_o some_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v demand_v they_o may_v have_v ask_v be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o thou_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o he_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o of_o purpose_n to_o write_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o question_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o curious_a the_o brain_n of_o man_n be_v and_o how_o immoderate_a his_o engine_n and_o appetite_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v content_v it_o it_o can_v be_v content_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o seek_v for_o more_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n new_a miracle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o this_o to_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o propine_n to_o the_o world_n a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o lie_n vanity_n &_o fable_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n who_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n but_o gripe_v greedy_o to_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o tradition_n which_o false_o they_o call_v divine_a apostolic_a ecclesiastic_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o immoderate_a appetite_n let_v man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v they_o may_v well_o get_v their_o foolish_a appetit_fw-la please_v &_o satisfy_v but_o they_o will_v never_o get_v true_a faith_n nor_o salvation_n by_o it_o then_o mark_v of_o john_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v a_o measure_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a employ_v to_o be_v penne-man_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o evangelist_n for_o in_o their_o write_v they_o respect_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o infinite_a and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n next_o they_o respect_v the_o mean_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v write_v therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o their_o write_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o y_o e_z spirit_n of_o god_n thought_n may_v sufficient_o serve_v for_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v concern_v that_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n our_o memory_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v our_o understanding_n confound_v &_o our_o faith_n overthrow_v lamentable_a experience_n let_v we_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n &_o infinite_a tradition_n overwhelm_v the_o world_n &_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n now_o last_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v will_v be_v consider_v when_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolicke_a &_o that_o the_o speech_n far_o exceed_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n submit_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n &_o set_v down_o a_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a matter_n in_o a_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o when_o john_n speak_v this_o he_o consider_v &_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a deepness_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a and_o which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o work_n &_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o endevour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o express_v that_o incomprehensible_a highness_n after_o such_o a_o speech_n &_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o say_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v all_o write_v which_o speech_n import_v that_o no_o live_a creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v out_o &_o by_o word_n to_o express_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a wotk_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v according_a as_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n require_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o this_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n
that_o be_v y_z t_z by_o baptism_n they_o shall_v seal_v up_o y_o t_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v before_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o go_v out_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o preach_v who_o shall_v they_o baptize_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o all_o nation_n &_o mark_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o power_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o gospel_n &_o your_o ministry_n whereby_o my_o power_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o must_v likewise_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n furnish_v we_o sundry_a lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n first_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o that_o this_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a stile_n of_o honour_n no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a charge_n and_o calling_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v diligent_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n vaunt_n &_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v any_o pain_n and_o travel_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v these_o idle_a belly_n live_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o sensuality_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o deceitful_o gather_v in_o to_o themselves_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o vicar_n and_o curate_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o base_a a_o exercise_n for_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o claim_v what_o style_v they_o listen_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n next_o these_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ministry_n for_o y_z e_z lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o baptize_v so_o the_o minister_n have_v these_o two_o thing_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o hear_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o offer_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloody_a or_o of_o a_o priesthood_n and_o no_o question_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n &_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o shaveling_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v altogether_o have_v misknowne_a it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n &_o vanity_n to_o think_v that_o since_o christ_n have_v once_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o y_o e_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n commit_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n now_o but_o that_o whereby_o y_o e_z preach_v of_o y_z e_z word_n they_o offer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o y_z e_z lord_n away_o with_o that_o devilish_a sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n whereby_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n deceive_v the_o world_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o daily_a they_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n now_o leave_v to_o the_o church_fw-mi that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v upon_o y_o e_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a &_o perfect_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n three_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o y_z e_z these_o two_o point_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n teach_v &_o baptise_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a person_n but_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o &_o you_o e_o self_n same_o person_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v be_v ordain_v to_o baptize_v and_o he_o who_o can_v preach_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o if_o he_o baptize_v he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o do_v be_v but_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o private_a man_n have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o allowance_n of_o god_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o woman_n four_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n must_v be_v first_o preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v first_o open_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o seal_v up_o that_o same_o word_n and_o covenant_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o serve_v baptism_n except_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o what_o serve_v y_o e_o seal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seal_v wherefore_o can_v it_o serve_v if_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o word_n precede_v not_o therefore_o except_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n precede_v baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a element_n now_o in_o who_o name_n shall_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v minister_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o baptise_n nor_o upon_o the_o force_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n or_o operation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n &_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n &_o efficacy_n thereof_o from_o god_n only_o next_o it_o will_v be_v noeed_o y_z t_z he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o general_a term_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v distinct_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n &_o y_o it_o incomprehensible_a essence_n distinct_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o godhead_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a &_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v &_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o find_v sensible_o by_o experience_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n by_o who_o all_o grace_n be_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o powerful_o &_o effectual_o work_v all_o grace_n in_o y_z e_z heart_n last_o we_o see_v here_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o plain_a name_n of_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o lord_n name_v distinct_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v not_o read_v so_o plain_a &_o clear_v a_o distinction_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o three_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o godhead_n then_o learn_v here_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v first_o of_o all_o into_o the_o world_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o distinct_o name_v the_o
father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o jesus_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n but_o chief_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorification_n for_o christ_n glorify_v be_v chief_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unuisible_a god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o christ_n glorify_v especial_o proceed_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o liv._o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v verse_n 17_o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n verse_n 18_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v they_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o commune_n first_o he_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o chearefullie_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o first_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o make_v they_o a_o threefold_a promise_n the_o first_o be_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o then_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinarie_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n vers_n 26._o after_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n than_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o he_o bound_n they_o and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o so_o here_o he_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o th'apostle_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o mark_v this_o lesson_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o earth_n keep_v preciselie_o this_o rule_n he_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o th'apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n decline_v not_o one_o jote_n from_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v furnish_v and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o before_o and_o that_o spirit_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n &_o th'apostle_n come_v all_o whole_o from_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v in_o his_o baptism_n &_o transfiguration_n hear_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v w_z t_z minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v make_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v before_o they_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v strive_v to_o do_v so_o they_o confirm_v all_o their_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a through_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_a man_n enter_v in_o the_o church_n who_o respect_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n nor_o the_o well_o and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n dream_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v this_o lamentable_a experience_n this_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n what_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o register_n this_o day_n they_o make_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o vanity_n devise_v by_o themselves_o they_o teach_v man_n tradition_n they_o teach_v unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o their_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o poison_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n now_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n as_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o
scorpion_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.17_o there_o he_o will_n they_o to_o count_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o other_o peter_n testify_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o walk_v after_o their_o old_a manner_n in_o wantonness_n lust_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1._o epist_n 4.4_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o count_v so_o of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n true_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o who_o art_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o will_v never_o seek_v any_o new_a outward_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n will_v confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v again_o consider_v here_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n follow_v not_o ever_o nor_o absolute_o that_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n require_v further_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o particular_a promise_n and_o sensible_a persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o get_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o god_n by_o they_o at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o person_n and_o such_o occasion_n will_v work_v miracle_n this_o will_v be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o confound_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n with_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v to_o work_v miracle_n none_o other_o faith_n be_v require_v but_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v two_o different_a faith_n of_o diverse_a kind_n &_o nature_n thus_o short_o of_o the_o second_o promise_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v &_o with_o this_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a promise_n he_o end_v his_o commune_n that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commune_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o high_a and_o painful_a call_n of_o the_o apostleship_n he_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o here_o he_o close_v up_o his_o commune_n with_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o same_o incomprehensible_a power_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n most_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o even_o i_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o &_o in_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o not_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o at_o certain_a diet_n and_o with_o any_o intermission_n but_o always_o every_o day_n &_o at_o all_o time_n mark_v well_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o promise_n first_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n next_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o his_o power_n with_o they_o three_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v present_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o set_a diet_n and_o day_n but_o without_o any_o intermission_n but_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o disciple_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n no_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n even_o that_o same_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n this_o promise_n which_o here_o he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o ministry_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o dead_a they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n then_o all_o minister_n who_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n and_o sincere_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v have_v in_o this_o promise_n great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o lord_n require_v faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o discharge_v of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o labour_v faithful_o and_o painfullie_o in_o his_o ministry_n let_v he_o commit_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o but_o continual_o to_o bless_v their_o travel_n with_o his_o presence_n now_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v painful_a and_o careful_a in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o presence_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o abstract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o charge_n by_o wordly_a affair_n for_o say_v paul_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o timoth._n 2._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o same_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o redounde_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n also_o the_o pastor_n blessing_n be_v the_o people_n blessing_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o curse_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o this_o promise_n and_o they_o gather_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o kirke_n can_v err_v for_o say_v they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o church_fw-mi that_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o they_o weigh_v aright_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o promise_n be_v ground_v they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o brag_a for_o as_o we_o show_v you_o before_o this_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o make_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n howsoever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o promise_v his_o presence_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o
soul_n and_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v keep_v all_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n all_o these_o power_n now_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a all_o be_v vile_a without_o glory_n than_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v faculty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a will_v thou_o then_o desire_v meat_n will_v thou_o hunger_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o will_v thy_o stomach_n desire_v meat_n as_o it_o do_v now_o no_o all_o thy_o natural_a power_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god._n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 28._o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v sun_n nor_o moon_n or_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o candle_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o hunger_n we_o thirst_v we_o have_v this_o meat_n and_o that_o meat_n and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o a_o candle_n all_o this_o necessity_n import_v a_o imperfection_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o all_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n and_o albeit_o god_n fill_v thou_o in_o a_o part_n god_n begin_v to_o fill_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o will_v feel_v his_o sweetness_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o little_a taste_n god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o after_o that_o once_o god_n shall_v full_o possess_v we_o and_o replenish_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n again_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n not_o of_o perish_a joy_n but_o a_o fullness_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o vanity_n to_o enter_v here_o curious_o about_o this_o meat_n and_o to_o dispute_v what_o become_v of_o this_o meat_n whether_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o turn_v to_o nutriture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v avoid_v again_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a but_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o nothing_o who_o make_v that_o piece_n of_o fish_n of_o nothing_o and_o who_o make_v that_o honey_n comb_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o again_o without_o a_o concoction_n or_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sweet_a sermon_n no_o question_n he_o deliver_v it_o at_o great_a length_n but_o luke_n have_v sum_v it_o short_o here_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n you_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o preaching_n before_o his_o suffering_n in_o john_n hear_v this_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v &_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o burial_n the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n he_o prove_v this_o what_o ever_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o moses_n first_o in_o the_o prophet_n next_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n last_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v every_o jote_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v must_v be_v accomplish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o ere_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o pass_v away_o but_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o touch_v this_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n second_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n common_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n next_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n the_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v continual_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o because_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n which_o david_n sing_v unto_o god_n and_o thereafter_o put_v in_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v prophecy_n contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n be_v before_o reckon_v with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o david_n count_v among_o the_o prophet_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 15._o yet_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o prophecy_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o vive_a and_o express_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o prophesy_v be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o return_v what_o ever_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v write_v of_o i_o it_o behoove_v that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o so_o it_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v and_o foretell_v of_o i_o my_o suffering_n and_o my_o resurrection_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n have_v foretell_v they_o ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n i_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n you_o see_v then_o what_o he_o be_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v urge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n think_v it_o to_o believe_v ask_v at_o a_o wanton_a companion_n if_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v why_o believe_v i_o not_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o mouth_n nor_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o more_o smell_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o touch_v never_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a knave_n will_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o to_o get_v faith_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficile_a thing_n and_o ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v strait_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o force_v and_o constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v otherwise_o well_o brethren_n we_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o we_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v and_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v jesus_n to_o to_o thy_o comfort_n but_o ere_o ever_o thou_o or_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glorification_n ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n do_v and_o end_v thou_o must_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n behoove_v to_o be_v do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o cast_v it_o over_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o to_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o write_v shall_v show_v thou_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o more_o possible_a have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o than_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o when_o you_o take_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v with_o how_o great_a joy_n the_o heart_n will_v rest_v upon_o jesus_n and_o it_o will_v say_v i_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o i_o then_o thy_o pleasure_n will_v be_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o